vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o juda_v verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o be_v mâ—yâ—r_n mâ—yâ—r_n to_o what_o time_n these_o word_n proscribe_a oâ—_n old_a have_v reference_n iâ—d_n oâ—cumen_fw-la in_o iâ—d_n some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o they_o long_o before_o both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o say_v that_o such_o seducer_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sasboul_n ad._n sasboul_n and_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n long_o ago_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 15._o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o do_v certain_o pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o likewise_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v plain_o prescribe_v that_o be_v write_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o jerome_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1_o likewise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a before_o do_v but_o long_o ago_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o way_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n last_o perkâ—â—s_n tho._n aâ—â—inâ—s_o gâ—oâ—_n â—â—duâ—_n faber_n stap._n â—â—â—cator_n perkâ—â—s_n the_o example_n subjoin_v of_o the_o israelite_n sodomite_n and_o angel_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v last_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o god_n preordain_v of_o they_o from_o eternity_n unto_o condemation_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o reprobate_a person_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o unto_o this_o last_o do_v we_o general_o subscribe_v gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la one_o understand_v the_o word_n both_o way_n they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o do_v such_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n to_o this_o judgement_n bezâ—_n bezâ—_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v well_o interpose_v here_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o turn_v such_o monster_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o but_o what_o in_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v long_o ago_o appoint_v the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o the_o seducer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v thus_o lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o prescience_n and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o place_n 9_o rom._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 9_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o he_o do_v almost_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v thus_o v._o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o peter_n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o john_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v antichrist_n come_v â—8_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—8_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o be_v write_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o 〈…〉_o mat._n 13._o â—2_n act._n â—â—_o 25_o grâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d dydâ—â—rs_n â—â—â—ss_n tâ—â—â—oâ—â—i_fw-la bâ—â—â—us_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quanâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o viâ—â—ret_n assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o occuâ—â—â—â—_n â—uâ—â—er_n faber_n sâ—â—â—â—d_n 〈…〉_o as_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o effect_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o be_v as_o all_o consent_n by_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o silthinesse_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o name_n borborites_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o expound_v these_o word_n general_o of_o deny_v the_o lord_n the_o teacher_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n which_o precept_n whilst_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o other_o impure_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n follow_v not_o but_o have_v their_o night_n meeting_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v promiscuous_o together_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o filthiness_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v he_o other_o hold_v that_o their_o heresy_n more_o particular_o be_v here_o point_a at_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o bear_v to_o have_v true_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o patronimical_o have_v a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a christ_n but_o not_o have_v the_o essence_n epâ—â—hâ—nâ—us_fw-la epâ—â—hâ—nâ—us_fw-la as_o they_o of_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n hold_v and_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a the_o other_o too_o general_a touch_v the_o lord_n here_o twice_o name_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o like_a in_o peter_n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o understand_v only_a christ_n jesus_n as_o here_o mean_v and_o therefore_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a leave_v out_o god_n and_o read_v lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n solum_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o only_a dominator_fw-la which_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a lordship_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o of_o jude_n by_o that_o of_o peter_n see_v although_o he_o take_v many_o thing_n here_o out_o of_o peter_n yet_o by_o his_o apostolical_a liberty_n he_o be_v free_a to_o enlarge_v that_o according_a to_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v less_o and_o see_v those_o filthy_a heretic_n do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o touch_v god_n the_o creator_n by_o bring_v in_o other_o that_o make_v the_o celestial_a orb_n and_o this_o inferior_a world_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n it_o will_v be_v more_o genuine_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o heresy_n by_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n the_o son_n yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v as_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n but_o all_o other_o to_o who_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o bind_v and_o signify_v one_o that_o rule_v over_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o tie_v with_o band_n and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n lord_n first_o name_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v most_o fit_o agree_v touch_v the_o example_n here_o subjoin_v perkins_n verse_n 5_o 6._o perkins_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n know_v this_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v know_v it_o and_o not_o change_v so_o that_o be_v once_o know_v it_o be_v always_o know_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o time_n afterward_o name_v and_o that_o
minister_n about_o god_n first_o one_o and_o then_o another_o act_v his_o crier_n until_o these_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v without_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o each_o of_o they_o last_o touch_v the_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v as_o my_o author_n agree_v the_o lamb_n voice_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n as_o have_v authority_n wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o and_o why_o this_o rider_n be_v set_v forth_o have_v balance_n and_o wheat_n be_v proclaim_v at_o a_o penny_n a_o measure_n and_o barley_n at_o a_o penny_n three_o measure_n be_v a_o great_a question_n they_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n a_o famine_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o infidelity_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o sound_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n but_o wine_n &_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o necessity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o command_v to_o spare_v they_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n how_o this_o can_v any_o way_n stand_v i_o see_v not_o for_o in_o a_o sore_a famine_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n nothing_o that_o grow_v be_v spare_v and_o true_o i_o think_v if_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o fine_a grain_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o penny_n &_o of_o courser_n three_o measure_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o famine_n though_o the_o measure_n be_v but_o enough_o to_o make_v four_o loaf_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o day_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o expound_v here_o &_o the_o penny_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v yearn_v in_o a_o day_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o day_n 7._o matth._n 20._o 2_o king_n 7._o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n plenty_n be_v promise_v elsewhere_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o above_o half_a a_o bushel_n at_o fifteen_o penny_n this_o of_o three_o pint_n at_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o our_o money_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o plenty_n yet_o neither_o can_v i_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o famine_n which_o in_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o terrify_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o dearth_n than_o can_v be_v collect_v hence_o yet_o even_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o heresy_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allegorical_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o term_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n for_o they_o say_v that_o heresy_n come_v with_o balance_n pretend_v to_o weigh_v every_o doctrine_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v warning_n that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a teacher_n shall_v then_o be_v very_o scarce_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v remain_v unshake_a and_o pareus_n contend_v much_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o rider_n of_o this_o blackâ—_n horse_n because_o heretic_n pretend_v christ_n as_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o can_n do_v interpretation_n if_o i_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o think_v then_o that_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n of_o this_o captain_n ride_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n for_o each_o horse_n come_v out_o from_o amid_o the_o beast_n see_v the_o book_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o they_o all_o appear_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o which_o he_o cry_v be_v neither_o plenty_n nor_o scarcity_n but_o as_o he_o make_v show_v that_o ride_v by_o his_o balance_n a_o just_a and_o equal_a price_n of_o these_o necessary_a grain_n and_o because_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n man_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v herein_o wrong_v and_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a commodity_n of_o those_o country_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n 104._o psal_n 104._o he_o give_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n now_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o heretic_n profess_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v for_o truth_n be_v weigh_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o even_o as_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v they_o be_v account_v honest_a dealer_n that_o sell_v a_o penny_n worth_a for_o a_o penny_n and_o make_v no_o mixture_n in_o their_o liquid_a commodity_n but_o serve_v the_o buyer_n of_o they_o pure_a and_o unhurt_a by_o such_o mix_n so_o he_o seek_v to_o approve_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o heresy_n by_o profess_v equity_n and_o justice_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o deceit_n and_o if_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v think_v somewhat_o dear_a he_o will_v make_v you_o amends_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o compare_v divine_a instruction_n to_o corn_n and_o sometime_o to_o milk_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o appear_v what_o tragical_a time_n the_o church_n have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o last_o have_v now_o be_v long_o in_o act_v neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n any_o more_o for_o wait_v but_o a_o while_n till_o the_o present_a corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o then_o come_v the_o live_n with_o christ_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o of_o all_o these_o rider_n the_o truth_n only_o wear_v the_o crown_n wherefore_o persecutor_n heretic_n and_o corrupt_a christian_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o truth_n shall_v reign_v final_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o feel_v 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o place_n be_v this_o how_o can_v he_o see_v man_n soul_n upon_o what_o occasion_n do_v they_o cry_v thus_o for_o revenge_n and_o how_o warrantable_a be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o robe_n give_v they_o and_o what_o mean_v the_o stay_n till_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v slay_v also_o answ_n before_o we_o come_v to_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v question_v also_o why_o no_o voice_n to_o come_v and_o see_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o &_o the_o next_o seal_n as_o in_o the_o four_o seal_n past_a about_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apparition_n past_a be_v but_o dumb_a representation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o some_o voice_n john_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o here_o the_o soul_n appear_v make_v a_o cry_n themselves_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o prepare_v voice_n be_v needful_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n such_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o with_o such_o noise_n that_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exciting_a voice_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v viz._n under_o the_o altar_n i_o prefer_v that_o exposition_n arethas_n brightman_n arethas_n whereby_o their_o sacrifice_a in_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o this_o phrase_n they_o appear_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n signify_v what_o death_n they_o have_v die_v and_o how_o precious_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v which_o give_v their_o life_n in_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n not_o under_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o sacrifice_v but_o have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v fall_v through_o a_o grate_n under_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o aquin._n beda_n haimo_fw-la pareus_n bullinger_n thom._n aquin._n some_o will_v have_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o expound_v
it_o deliver_v from_o death_n dan._n 13._o susanna_n pray_v and_o be_v deliver_v 4._o it_o prevent_v temptation_n matth._n 26._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o overcom_v the_o adverse_a power_n exod._n 17._o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n israâ—â—_n prevail_v 6._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n august_n orationibus_fw-la mundamur_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la instruimur_fw-la 7._o it_o pacifi_v god_n anger_n exod._n 32._o 8._o it_o present_v our_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d god_n quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la persona_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la intrat_fw-la august_n 9_o heal_v the_o sick_a note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v special_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 50.14_o thou_o must_v pray_v much_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o all_o physic_n and_o diet_n and_o warmth_n be_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n pray_v therefore_o continual_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o but_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o principal_a man_n to_o be_v seek_v to_o in_o sickness_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o near_o send_v for_o two_o or_o three_o that_o together_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o 18._o matth._n 18._o for_o when_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v together_o about_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n consider_v what_o wonder_v elias_n do_v by_o pray_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v as_o well_o for_o thou_o in_o thy_o extremity_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v otherwise_o thou_o must_v resolve_v that_o to_o be_v sick_a still_o and_o to_o die_v too_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o that_o man_n be_v blind_a john_n 9_o and_o lazarus_n his_o die_v job._n 11._o and_o therefore_o rest_v content_v note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o confequent_o of_o all_o suffering_n except_o they_o be_v mere_o for_o trial_n as_o job_n suffering_n be_v 8._o lament_n 3.27_o 1_o king_n 8._o for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o heal_a shall_v follow_v upon_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o be_v heal_v wherefore_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o sickness_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o further_a whereof_o it_o avail_v much_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reprive_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o some_o great_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o turn_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v turn_v he_o know_v that_o he_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o cohere_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o some_o about_o the_o sense_n mayer_n mayer_n touch_v the_o coherence_n some_o say_v gorran_n tho._n aquin._n gorran_n that_o have_v before_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v intimate_v a_o further_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v viz._n not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o brother_n bodily_a safety_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v he_o piscator_fw-la pareus_n piscator_fw-la some_o without_o any_o coherence_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o new_a duty_n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o coherence_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o deliver_v in_o a_o method_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o analysis_n touch_v the_o sense_n occumen_fw-la pareus_n the._n aquinas_n faber_n occumen_fw-la some_o by_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n understand_v only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v because_o either_o way_n the_o soul_n be_v endanger_v any_o error_n in_o manner_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o danger_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n 2.10_o rom._n 6.23_o james_n 2.10_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v deadly_a the_o galathian_o err_v thus_o 1.6_o gal._n 1.6_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o depart_v to_o another_o gospel_n when_o they_o err_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n if_o any_o man_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n use_v it_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2.11_o gal_n 5.1_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v lie_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n to_o which_o disobedient_a person_n be_v in_o judgement_n give_v over_o 17.17_o john_n 17.17_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o errout_a must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v but_o every_o error_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a destroy_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n willing_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o time_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o attain_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o who_o think_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a regal_a power_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o confound_v his_o enemy_n touch_v the_o word_n follow_v he_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n parens_fw-la parens_fw-la and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n some_o apply_v both_o these_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v adjudge_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o now_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v account_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o err_v at_o all_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o convert_v another_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o because_o under_o god_n he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n stapul_n faber_n stapul_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n some_o apply_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o he_o that_o err_v and_o the_o other_o to_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v convert_v or_o both_o alike_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v or_o that_o convert_v for_o god_n do_v so_o accept_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n as_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o save_v he_o that_o convert_v also_o beda_n beda_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o own_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n save_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o err_v only_o for_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sinner_n who_o one_o convert_v not_o the_o converter_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o and_o he_o hide_v his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n borrow_v prou._n 10.12_o because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o new_a life_n aquinas_n the._n aquinas_n he_o be_v now_o before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o and_o to_o this_o also_o pareus_n assent_v that_o the_o convert_n have_v no_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o by_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o man_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o avail_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n
each_o one_o choose_v unto_o itself_o and_o this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v without_o contumely_n not_o only_o among_o profane_a writer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a sect_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o word_n translate_v sect_n 26._o act._n 26._o be_v heresy_n again_o he_o say_v according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v god_n 24._o act._n 24._o and_o by_o other_o we_o know_v 28._o act._n 28._o that_o this_o sect_n or_o heresy_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o man_n have_v choose_v to_o follow_v and_o will_v not_o be_v here-from_a reclaim_v as_o here_o and_o titus_n 3_o gal._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n if_o such_o doctrine_n be_v simple_o hold_v it_o be_v error_n but_o if_o obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n touch_v that_o say_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o none_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o elect_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o yea_o all_o man_n because_o the_o price_n by_o he_o pay_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ransom_n all_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o defect_n therein_o that_o any_o perish_v but_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o deny_v the_o lord_n lorinus_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arrian_n manniche_n eutychean_n and_o nestorian_n of_o old_a for_o in_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o christ_n they_o do_v say_v he_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o despair_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o his_o redemption_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o infant_n because_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o they_o and_o last_o by_o devise_v such_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v but_o the_o jesuice_n do_v great_o wrong_v both_o luther_n and_o caluin_n herein_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o imagination_n only_o because_o as_o he_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o theft_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o clear_v himself_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o thief_n that_o impeach_v he_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o we_o just_o charge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v so_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o teach_v more_o mediator_n the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n here_o and_o in_o purgatory_n we_o must_v satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n subject_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o he_o power_n to_o make_v more_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n shall_v be_v permit_v only_o to_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a you_o yourselves_o therefore_o o_o you_o popish_a doctor_n be_v here_o tax_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n touch_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n whether_o they_o sin_v irrecoverable_o and_o why_o â—_o verse_n â—_o see_v there_o be_v redemption_n for_o man_n they_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n and_o where_o this_o place_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chain_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o where_o express_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o pride_n etc._n tertul._n lib._n the_o patient_a basil_n homde_a inuidia_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr invid_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o superior_a as_o most_o expositor_n agree_v and_o unto_o this_o some_o light_n be_v give_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o esay_n 14.11_o ezech._n 28.12_o job_n 41.25_o luk._n 10.18_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o now_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v because_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o restitution_n but_o only_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n athanasius_n tell_v of_o some_o antioch_n athan._n evaest_n 6._o add_v antioch_n that_o hold_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o worship_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o ascribe_v to_o mahumet_n by_o carthusianus_n and_o to_o certain_a dote_a jew_n by_o galatinus_n what_o sort_n of_o angel_n fall_v and_o whether_o the_o rest_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o diverse_a conjecture_n diverse_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o some_o even_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o name_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o lucifer_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o ringleader_n unto_o they_o esa_n 14.11_o revel_v 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o recover_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_v all_o in_o one_o instant_a betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o punishment_n 2._o scotus_n gabriel_n salmeron_n nissen_n nemesius_n damascen_n quod_fw-la bominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la hoc_fw-la angelis_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuit_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la homini_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la greg._n 2._o mor._n c._n 3._o deus_fw-la apostatam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la nequaquà _fw-la revocat_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 3._o august_n enchir._n cap._n 28._o greg._n mor._n 4._o c._n 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la hono_fw-la c._n 12._o prosp_n lib._n the_o dimid_n temp_n cap._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o will_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a way_n have_v power_n to_o return_v but_o most_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o nissenus_n damascen_n and_o nemesius_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o death_n to_o man_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o after_o death_n there_o be_v none_o for_o man_n and_o gregory_n say_v god_n call_v not_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o repentance_n and_o with_o they_o consent_n isidorus_n fulgentius_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n yield_v also_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v fall_v because_o god_n uphold_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o recover_v because_o grace_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o but_o why_o be_v grace_n deny_v unto_o the_o angel_n fall_v more_o than_o unto_o man_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v because_o the_o angel_n sin_v without_o any_o suggestion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o but_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n gregory_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v strong_a and_o wise_a and_o perfect_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o fall_v it_o be_v more_o odious_a proster_n and_o isidorus_n that_o man_n fall_v all_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o perdition_n but_o though_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v without_o redemption_n destroy_v yet_o many_o stand_v still_o and_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v the_o elect_a among_o man_n be_v take_v into_o their_o room_n touch_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v thrust_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v they_o into_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v it_o rudentibus_fw-la inferni_fw-la detractos_fw-la in_o tartarum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o cable_n rope_n of_o hell_n and_o th._n aquin._n aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n follow_v this_o say_v that_o by_o the_o cable_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v forth_o their_o attempt_n in_o pride_n against_o god_n
shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n beza_n beza_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o either_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a or_o a_o immunity_n from_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n this_o last_o be_v too_o much_o strain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v there_o and_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n these_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o abode_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v now_o also_o but_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v appear_v be_v right_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o never_o appear_v before_o innovatis_fw-la luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la paradisum_fw-la cessura_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitabit_fw-la &_o electicum_fw-la eo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la conflagratione_fw-la mundana_fw-la elementorum_fw-la corruptibilium_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quae_fw-la corruptibilibus_fw-la congruebant_fw-la ardendo_fw-la penitùs_fw-la inter_fw-la ibunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la eas_fw-la qualitates_fw-la habebit_fw-la quae_fw-la corporibus_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mirabili_fw-la mutatione_n convenient_o ut_fw-la sc_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la innovatus_fw-la aptè_fw-la accomodetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la in_o innovatis_fw-la and_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v such_o elevate_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n together_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o not_o be_v remote_a but_o contiguous_a to_o the_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v partly_o touch_v before_o and_o augustine_n more_o full_o say_v by_o that_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v by_o burn_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v have_v such_o quality_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o immortal_a body_n by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a may_v fit_o agree_v unto_o man_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a in_o their_o body_n in_o these_o word_n that_o learned_a father_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v agree_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o this_o same_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a earth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v it_o for_o their_o habitation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o i_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o habitation_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n above_o which_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o we_o now_o see_v 8._o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o corruption_n no_o vanity_n as_o now_o that_o conceit_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v inhabit_v here_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n show_v mort_fw-fr aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 88_o ambros_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la pver_fw-la orum_fw-la sine_fw-la baptis_fw-la mort_fw-fr near_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n follow_v by_o catharinus_n albertus_n and_o pighius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o otherwise_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v note_v hence_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n since_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n all_o this_o delay_n therefore_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o so_o that_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v it_o and_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o note_v again_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n damn_v many_o to_o hell_n note_n note_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o to_o do_v his_o desire_n be_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o send_v the_o mean_n among_o they_o note_n last_o note_n note_n how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o see_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o desire_n to_o those_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o deal_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n shall_v inhabit_v there_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o or_o among_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o this_o text_n and_o that_o before_o go_v mâ—yâ—r_n mâ—yâ—r_n but_o a_o exhortation_n study_v to_o be_v find_v unspotted_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o peace_n lyran._n verse_n 14._o tho._n aquinas_n lyran._n the_o first_o of_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o outward_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v synonima_n two_o word_n use_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o inquination_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o true_a conversion_n so_o as_o that_o when_o this_o terrible_a time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n without_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o contentious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o scoffer_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a prefer_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n do_v quiet_o rest_v in_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o make_v strife_n and_o brangle_v hereabout_o or_o last_o a_o respect_n may_v here_o be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n the_o wicked_a then_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a but_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n shall_v stand_v as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n without_o such_o terror_n have_v a_o mind_n within_o they_o resolve_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o appear_a terror_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o comfort_n according_a
by_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n in_o spirit_n he_o exhort_v here_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o trial_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o the_o false_a antichristian_a teacher_n who_o hear_v they_o not_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o ill_a spirit_n of_o error_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o consider_v that_o both_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o be_v of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a love_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o be_v all_o of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v love_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o which_o be_v prove_v both_o from_o a_o singular_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o love_v we_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o hereupon_o he_o exhort_v again_o to_o love_n argue_v from_o our_o love_n our_o be_v in_o god_n though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o vers_n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o he_o reflect_v again_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o touch_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o this_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v that_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o remain_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o who_o again_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v love_n and_o so_o show_v what_o confidence_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o how_o voâ—d_v of_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v that_o have_v love_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o last_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o have_v see_v if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o we_o can_v love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n verse_n 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o doctrine_n be_v common_o understand_v mayer_n mayer_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o teach_v right_o both_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n beza_n beza_n according_a to_o beza_n his_o humane_a because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o divine_a because_o he_o come_v impli_v one_o from_o who_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n oecumenius_n and_o th._n aquinas_n expound_v confess_v here_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o life_n wherein_o this_o be_v confess_v when_o a_o man_n be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n but_o beza_n more_o right_o understand_v it_o more_o restrain_o of_o doctrine_n only_o every_o one_o in_o this_o spiritual_a office_n of_o teach_v that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la according_a to_o piscator_fw-la and_o to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o teach_v true_o touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o very_a name_n jesus_n do_v imply_v so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o observation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v witty_a aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n to_o confess_v have_v in_o it_o a_o word_n con_fw-mi signify_v together_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v of_o this_o conjoin_v word_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n agree_v in_o one_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o he_o that_o solu_v jesus_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v it_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o deed_n for_o so_o even_o the_o best_a do_v sometime_o because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o always_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o square_v according_a to_o rule_v but_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v here_o now_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deny_v christ_n thus_o only_o that_o flat_o deni_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o deni_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v false_o in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n 26._o aug._n ser_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la ea_fw-la tenus_fw-la omnis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la negate_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la fateri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentit_fw-la quod_fw-la repugnans_fw-la chrisio_n esse_fw-la convincitur_fw-la simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 30._o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o for_o every_o heretic_n say_v he_o deni_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v repugnant_a unto_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o that_o teach_v most_o wicked_o concern_v christ_n as_o simon_n magus_n &_o menander_n his_o scholar_n who_o teach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o old_a world_n he_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ebion_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o baptism_n he_o become_v christ_n also_o for_o he_o hold_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o be_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o forerunner_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o hereby_o free_v from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v christ_n for_o no_o man_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v so_o but_o only_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o touch_v christ_n and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n whilst_o he_o teach_v satisfaction_n by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n because_o he_o teach_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n mayer_n mayer_n viz._n love_n and_o therefore_o take_v all_o together_o for_o one_o text_n the_o first_o doubt_n occur_v be_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n trinit_fw-la august_n quaestiune_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saint_n augustine_n say_v because_o power_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n 32._o p._n lombard_n 1_o do_v 32._o
of_o judgement_n and_o our_o delight_n stand_v firm_a in_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o law_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a such_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v a_o delight_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o but_o in_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o trade_v daily_o in_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o love_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o true_a love_n in_o he_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unpleasant_a life_n which_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n not_o dare_v to_o aberre_v here-from_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o all_o jaacobs_n pain_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n as_o the_o bride_n put_v on_o of_o all_o her_o ornament_n though_o it_o be_v some_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a but_o delightful_a and_o so_o for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v off_o his_o old_a undecent_a clothes_n and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a new_a suit_n of_o apparel_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n verse_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o 5._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o joh._n son_n of_o god_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o 5._o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v effect_v namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v this_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n come_v to_o be_v adopt_v through_o who_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n 3._o matth._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o water_n second_o a_o little_a before_o his_o bloody_a passion_n when_o that_o voice_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n like_o thunder_n 13._o john_n 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o three_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o arise_v again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o in_o that_o these_o three_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o he_o be_v make_v so_o likewise_o yet_o some_o father_n think_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n mayer_n mayer_n wherein_o the_o chiese_n difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v i_o find_v no_o difference_n almost_o in_o other_o from_o this_o of_o oecumenius_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o water_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n set_v forth_o hereby_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n beza_n glos_n â—rd_n beza_n beza_n add_v also_o the_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n come_v be_v speak_v of_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o oecumenius_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o set_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n descend_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v truth_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o a_o word_n be_v plain_o alter_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_n and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o faber_n do_v stapul_n faber_n stapul_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n these_o last_o word_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v restimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o beza_n by_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o vinify_v virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v by_o baptism_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o i_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n gagneus_fw-la aug_n contr_n maxin_n inum_fw-la c._n 22._o th._n aquinas_n gorran_n gagneus_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o tear_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n blood_n come_v from_o he_o at_o other_o time_n also_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v mat._n 27._o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v up_o when_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o make_v these_o three_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o precede_a three_o of_o his_o divine_a which_o do_v not_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v 9_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o the_o divine_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v further_o urge_v comparative_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o expositor_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v if_o this_o be_v receive_v then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v already_o come_v or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n more_o particular_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o that_o law_n of_o witness_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o if_o humane_a testimony_n must_v be_v believe_v much_o more_o the_o divine_a he_o that_o believe_v oecumen_fw-la verse_n 10._o oecumen_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o note_v note_n note_n that_o if_o upon_o testimony_n we_o believe_v thing_n than_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n touch_v who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o ample_a testimony_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o spirit_n by_o come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o himself_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o his_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v man_n if_o any_o be_v incredulous_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v note_n note_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o themselves_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o doubtful_a herein_o be_v guilty_a
brightman_n brightman_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o whore_n here_o take_v up_o pareus_n pareus_n who_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o and_o make_v she_o more_o miserable_a than_o if_o she_o be_v present_o slay_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o that_o heresy_n consent_v together_o with_o she_o in_o subtle_a invention_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n her_o child_n be_v the_o seduce_v by_o they_o thus_o labour_v together_o to_o propagate_v their_o filthy_a heresy_n though_o some_o understand_v rather_o child_n proper_o so_o call_v pareus_n pareus_n but_o the_o adulterer_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o less_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o jezabel_n and_o her_o lover_n than_o to_o her_o child_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a linger_a and_o so_o a_o more_o miserable_a death_n the_o seduce_v shall_v all_o perish_v but_o seducer_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v for_o example_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o fear_n quest_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 23._o verse_n 23._o answ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o jezabel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o prophetess_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discover_v she_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o make_v she_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o her_o fair_a pretext_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o vile_a heart_n colour_v over_o with_o sanctity_n they_o then_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o that_o god_n abhor_v the_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o how_o good_a word_n soever_o they_o colour_n over_o their_o heresy_n &_o whatsoever_o extraordinary_a thing_n they_o do_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o any_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n omniscience_n from_o which_o no_o wickedness_n though_o most_o secret_o act_v can_v be_v hide_v no_o nor_o the_o inwarde_a evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 5._o why_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o this_o church_n peculiarly_a to_o reign_v over_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o morning_n star_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n answ_n for_o the_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o set_v forth_o different_a from_o those_o to_o other_o church_n i_o find_v nothing_o among_o expositor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o queen_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n exercise_v much_o tyranny_n against_o they_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o reign_v and_o subdue_a all_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o encounter_n with_o they_o without_o shrink_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n again_o for_o the_o morning_n star_n it_o fit_o answer_v to_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v count_v shallow_a and_o weak_a of_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v into_o such_o a_o profound_a point_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o idolathites_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o a_o time_n contemn_v as_o void_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o other_o of_o jezabels_n sect_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o bright_a light_n bestow_v upon_o they_o namely_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o they_o then_o be_v when_o as_o the_o other_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o light_n than_o can_v come_v from_o satan_n dark_a dungeon_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o of_o violence_n or_o derision_n the_o comfort_n to_o come_v will_v hearten_v and_o encourage_v against_o they_o all_o because_o if_o they_o be_v reign_v over_o now_o by_o persecutor_n they_o shall_v reign_v then_o over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v insult_v over_o and_o disparage_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o be_v declare_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o reign_v in_o heaven_n by_o say_v they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n from_o which_o here_o be_v no_o great_a variation_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o say_v and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n a_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o reign_n be_v there_o describe_v according_a to_o bullenger_n and_o pareus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n nation_n set_v forth_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n always_o be_v but_o even_o as_o christ_n overcome_v &_o rule_v over_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o faithful_a reign_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o again_o to_o stand_v against_o god_n people_n but_o shall_v irreparable_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n through_o the_o weight_n of_o christ_n anger_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a shall_v coumunicate_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o also_o thus_o jerome_n and_o gregory_n understand_v this_o passage_n psal_n 2._o but_o other_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoretus_n beda_n euthym._n and_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v some_o also_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n here_o over_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o beda_n and_o primasius_n but_o see_v the_o victory_n be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n and_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v touch_v the_o morning_n star_n primasius_n primasius_n some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la some_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v before_o the_o whole_a man_n some_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n joachim_n joachim_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o bullinger_n bullinger_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_n in_o their_o heart_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o star_n rupertus_n beda_n rupertus_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o last_o some_o understand_v christ_n so_o style_v cap._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stooke_v of_o david_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n he_o do_v therefore_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o himself_o either_o as_o a_o foreteller_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v fore-demonstrate_a our_o resurrection_n 30._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 30._o even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o gregory_n speak_v or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o by_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v for_o light_n of_o understanding_n pareus_n pareus_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v already_o it_o agree_v most_o fit_o with_o the_o precedent_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o
god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n note_n note_n but_o he_o be_v unto_o himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o only_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o goodness_n to_o suggest_v evil_a unto_o any_o man_n he_o indeed_o make_v man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n who_o be_v now_o evil_a but_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v good_a 7.29_o eccl._n 7.29_o for_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o himself_o many_o invention_n nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a among_o man_n than_o to_o impute_v their_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a disposition_n unto_o god_n the_o manichee_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o evil_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 1._o hom._n ody_n lib._n 1._o and_o homer_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n complain_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o old_a be_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o christian_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o be_v deceive_v like_o the_o silly_a fish_n or_o bird_n he_o think_v that_o profitable_a or_o please_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o &_o this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v pull_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v run_v to_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o green_a grass_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o think_v to_o sleep_v sweet_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o rise_v again_o there_o lie_v lurk_v a_o fell_a venomous_a serpent_n that_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n under_o the_o sugar_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v deadly_a poison_n note_v again_o to_o our_o comfort_n note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o can_v prevail_v to_o hurt_v we_o by_o temptation_n without_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o within_o and_o the_o deadly_a hurt_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o first_o by_o ill_a motion_n conceive_v and_o delight_v in_o in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o give_v way_n to_o these_o and_o sin_n will_v follow_v and_o death_n after_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o then_o to_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o hurt_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n do_v not_o hatch_v and_o conceive_v it_o by_o evil_a thought_n and_o imagination_n mark_n 7.21_o last_o note_n that_o god_n note_n note_n as_o he_o be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o every_o man_n none_o be_v bear_v gracious_a but_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o light_n light_v at_o the_o great_a light_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o that_o their_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o it_o though_o by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o imperfect_a be_v immutable_a and_o never_o fade_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a light_n 4._o joh_n 4._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o one_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v for_o our_o merit_n this_o be_v add_v jacob_n tho._n aquin._n iâ—_n jacob_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o titus_n 2._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n mat._n 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o recreation_n or_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n in_o job_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n 40._o job_n 40._o viz._n of_o creation_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o in_o glory_n for_o hereafter_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n 8._o rom._n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n but_o you_o know_v my_o belove_a brethren_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o temptation_n outward_a or_o inward_a whereof_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o let_v he_o with_o all_o readiness_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n here_o he_o remove_v the_o impediment_n first_o the_o outward_a in_o pythagoras_n his_o school_n silence_n be_v enjoin_v for_o five_o year_n so_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v profitable_o must_v hear_v in_o silence_n verum_fw-la cato_n jmpedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la then_o the_o inward_a as_o cato_n say_v anger_n hinder_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n anger_n here_o may_v be_v take_v both_o for_o zeal_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o hasty_o through_o zeal_n be_v move_v but_o mature_o and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n unto_o which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v slow_a that_o be_v no_o way_n prone_a the_o anger_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n more_o be_v understand_v here_o than_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o he_o pitch_v particular_o upon_o righteousness_n because_o in_o anger_n there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n or_o else_o in_o general_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v which_o in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o we_o vers_fw-la 26._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a not_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o press_v to_o do_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v he_o return_v now_o again_o to_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o intemperate_a speech_n whereof_o our_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o hear_v be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o he_o impugn_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o tongue_n again_o the_o word_n religious_a be_v take_v from_o religatio_fw-la a_o bind_v again_o to_o god_n by_o receive_v his_o instruction_n from_o who_o he_o be_v before_o divide_v or_o a_o bind_n again_o together_o to_o hold_v good_a instruction_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o hoop_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v wine_n that_o be_v loose_v before_o not_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n that_o be_v by_o discreet_a taciturnity_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v set_v in_o a_o watery_a place_n have_v most_o need_n of_o bind_v but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o licentious_a tongue_n or_o else_o whilst_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v divide_v he_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a pure_a by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n undefiled_a by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n or_o pure_a internal_o in_o a_o man_n self_n undefiled_a external_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a one_o particular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o not_o love_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v call_v mundus_n pure_a quasi_fw-la non_fw-la mundus_fw-la not_o pure_a but_o defile_v those_o that_o love_v it_o that_o which_o thom._n aquin._n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a mayer_n mayer_n read_v initium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n
evil_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o foregoing_a similitude_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v more_o full_a touch_v these_o word_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n 6_o verse_n 6_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a inflame_v and_o burn_v down_o great_a building_n so_o the_o tongue_n bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o destruction_n for_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o â—â—ward_n of_o a_o wicked_a tongue_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o intemperate_a tongue_n kindle_v a_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o eye_n sparkle_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v furious_o and_o the_o voice_n overmuch_o extend_v in_o this_o kind_n pierce_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o the_o break_n of_o something_o there_o whereupon_o bleed_v to_o death_n ensue_v 36â—_n naucler_n sol_fw-it 36â—_n as_o in_o scylla_n the_o roman_a dictatour_n from_o who_o through_o the_o overmuch_o extension_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v so_o see_v pareus_n and_o thomas_n the_o second_o mention_v by_o oecumenius_n be_v too_o curious_a though_o beza_n have_v also_o the_o same_o note_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v already_o whereas_o oecumenius_n read_v these_o word_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v interrogative_o he_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o read_v probable_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o s._n james_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o any_o thing_n whereas_o he_o object_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v positive_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v to_o govern_v his_o tongue_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v to_o be_v righteous_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 7.20_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a for_o as_o in_o this_o case_n yet_o every_o good_a man_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v thus_o to_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o govern_v his_o tongue_n at_o least_o refrain_v from_o the_o evil_a here_o tax_v curse_v and_o rail_v etc._n etc._n though_o he_o can_v keep_v free_a from_o idle_a speech_n and_o such_o like_o small_a offence_n whereas_o he_o impugn_v ill_a speech_n against_o our_o neighbour_n 11._o verse_n 11._o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o bless_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n compare_v blessing_n to_o sweet_a water_n and_o curse_v to_o bitter_a which_o can_v both_o come_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n faber_n tho._n aquinas_n faber_n tho._n aquinas_n and_o faber_n infer_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o bless_v god_n when_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n against_o man_n and_o rail_n and_o corrupt_v talk_v be_v no_o blessing_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o in_o they_o even_o as_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a be_v mingle_v together_o be_v make_v all_o bitter_a there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o bitter_a to_o turn_v the_o sweet_a into_o the_o same_o taste_n with_o itself_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a to_o turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o bitter_a because_o bitter_a be_v a_o extreme_a and_o sweet_a the_o medium_n of_o the_o taste_n note_v of_o what_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o tongue_n note_n note_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n so_o be_v he_o account_v of_o before_o god_n word_n be_v not_o wind_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v but_o fire_n and_o deadly_a poison_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_n 7._o and_o defile_v indeed_o matth._n 12.37_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o a_o evil_a tongue_n work_v from_o fire_n to_o fire_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kindle_v of_o heat_n and_o fury_n and_o contention_n here_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n hereafter_o the_o lewd_a tongue_a person_n be_v upon_o a_o wheel_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v more_o savage_a than_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n which_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o he_o be_v unreclaimable_o barbarous_a last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o the_o best_a speech_n which_o a_o ill_a tongue_a man_n can_v use_v be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o distasteful_a before_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o ill_a language_n at_o other_o time_n which_o be_v as_o bitter_a water_n to_o the_o make_n of_o all_o his_o water_n bitter_a to_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o into_o a_o bramble_n upon_o which_o no_o fig_n grow_v let_v railer_n and_o swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o filthy_a speaker_n consider_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v chap._n 3._o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o neither_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o meekness_n again_o mayer_n mayer_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o my_o general_a analysis_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o because_o according_a to_o pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n it_o be_v so_o good_a a_o mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o offence_n before_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a unto_o which_o bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n here_o name_v be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o irregularity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o tongue_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a christian_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v lie_v against_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o spot_n of_o christianity_n ord_n glos_n ord_n that_o be_v thus_o taint_v some_o expound_v bitter_a envy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n make_v bitter_a by_o contentious_a word_n with_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o first_o be_v better_a aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o expound_v either_o of_o lie_v against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o of_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n viz._n to_o forsake_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a work_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lie_a righteousness_n 17._o icrom_n vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la compassionem_fw-la falsa_fw-la indignationem_fw-la verse_n 17._o according_a to_o jerom_n wherein_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o anger_n for_o true_a justice_n have_v compassion_n but_o false_a have_v indignation_n verse_n 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o chaste_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n he_o run_v upon_o the_o word_n wise_a and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o 13_o verse_n hitherto_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o master_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v teacher_n which_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v he_o show_v they_o vers_n 13._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v teacher_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v facere_fw-la bern._n efficacior_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la operis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonis_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficit_fw-la doctori_fw-la ostendere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o work_n be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o of_o the_o speech_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v but_o to_o do_v he_o begin_v also_o chap._n 1.5_o with_o wisdom_n show_v of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 17._o viz._n from_o above_o to_o prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o contentious_a and_o envious_a be_v not_o wise_a by_o this_o wisdom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o property_n thereof_o have_v before_o verse_n 15._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o earthly_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a pareus_n pareus_n the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v first_o chaste_a that_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n or_o modest_a and_o without_o arrogancy_n 3._o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o rough_a in_o take_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o best_a 4._o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o gentle_o entreat_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v easy_o to_o the_o best_a or_o
and_o again_o which_o do_v great_o delight_v he_o and_o into_o these_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v the_o rather_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o man_n as_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o be_v most_o gross_a negligence_n therefore_o in_o man_n not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n when_o as_o both_o prophet_n and_o angel_n note_n note_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v be_v so_o intent_n about_o they_o and_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o and_o know_v they_o chri._n greg._n moral_a 18._o cap._n 28._o bed_n tom_n ult._n qu._n 9_o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sententiarum_fw-la tho._n aquinas_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr beda_n th._n aquinas_n sophron._n orat._n 1._o de_fw-la natiu_fw-la chri._n there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o behold_v he_o not_o that_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o but_o because_o their_o delight_n be_v such_o in_o behold_v he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o beginning_n there_o be_v herein_o no_o satiety_n some_o also_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n upon_o his_o birth_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o it_o but_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 14._o live_v before_o in_o ignorance_n he_o say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o tradition_n some_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v lorinus_n lyra._n lorinus_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o tradition_n understand_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n overthrow_v god_n law_n beza_n titleman_n caietan_n beza_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v from_o father_n to_o son_n of_o such_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o and_o onesimus_n febru_n surius_n 16._o febru_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n as_o surius_n report_v answer_v one_o that_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buy_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v redeem_v be_v adultery_n covetousness_n witchcraft_n arrogancy_n backbiting_a dissemble_v anger_n drunkenness_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n see_v that_o from_o all_o wickedness_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v deliucred_a from_o because_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o root_v and_o ground_v be_v deliver_v for_o many_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n note_v that_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n note_n note_n be_v turn_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o and_o their_o father_n before_o though_o they_o have_v use_v to_o live_v in_o that_o vain_a manner_n from_o the_o first_o father_n upon_o earth_n adam_n that_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v ancient_a be_v no_o plea_n among_o such_o as_o come_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n tradition_n note_n tradition_n he_o do_v also_o glance_v at_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o after_o which_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o use_v a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o that_o will_v be_v save_v of_o such_o tradition_n read_v mat._n 15._o and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o embrace_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o communion_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o in_o the_o public_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o whereof_o that_o church_n be_v full_a be_v some_o absurd_a and_o superstitious_a and_o some_o impious_a we_o do_v utter_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v foreknow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v the_o shed_n of_o this_o lamb_n blood_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v preordain_v 22._o verse_n 22._o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v make_v yourselves_o chaste_a here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v when_o they_o endeavour_n and_o by_o endeavour_v attain_v to_o have_v chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o they_o and_o not_o be_v outward_o receive_v only_o a_o like_a place_n unto_o this_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a gal._n 5.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o become_v chaste_a in_o deed_n for_o which_o it_o be_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o abstinence_n as_o both_o jerome_n and_o bernard_n do_v testify_v of_o themselves_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chaste_a indeed_o must_v have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o word_n luther_n luther_n luther_n expound_v the_o spirit_n here_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n the_o collection_n make_v here_o by_o lorinus_n that_o our_o free_a will_n do_v cooperate_v together_o with_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o for_o the_o exorning_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o excellent_a condition_n 25._o verse_n 25._o to_o which_o we_o that_o believe_v have_v attain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n because_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o luth._o in_o 1_o 〈…〉_o and_o lie_v there_o make_v one_o a_o new_a man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o desire_n now_o neither_o be_v it_o change_v as_o man_n seed_n be_v maneâ—t_fw-la tho._n aquinas_n basil_n epist_n 79._o lyrinens_fw-la dogma_fw-la christianae_n relig_n his_o sequitur_fw-la profectuum_fw-la leges_fw-la ut_fw-la annis_fw-la consolidetur_fw-la tempore_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la aetate_fw-la sublimetur_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la illibatumque_fw-la maneâ—t_fw-la but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o change_v we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v hereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v hereby_o remain_v such_o for_o ever_o never_o be_v again_o corrupt_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v psal_n 118.89_o psal_n 148.6_o mat._n 24.35_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n grow_v yet_o and_o be_v augment_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o basil_n observe_v as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o follow_v say_v lyrinensis_n these_o law_n of_o increase_n it_o be_v consolidate_v in_o year_n dilate_v in_o time_n sublimate_v in_o age_n and_o yet_o remain_v incorrupt_a chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v viz._n the_o word_n wherein_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o foundation_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v build_v unto_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v to_o a_o conversation_n worthy_a of_o the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v hereby_o so_o that_o here_o be_v first_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o enforce_a from_o the_o good_a taste_n therein_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 11._o second_o a_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o estate_n by_o fly_v from_o evil_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o do_v of_o
judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o will_v have_v add_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o judgement_n blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n before_o go_v be_v against_o false_a teacher_n for_o their_o rail_n upon_o person_n of_o eminency_n to_o aggravate_v which_o sin_n a_o argument_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondency_n herein_o unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o blasphemous_a judgement_n their_o condemnation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v before_o but_o these_o contemner_n of_o authority_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o be_v of_o more_o power_n bear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o bear_v of_o punishment_n but_o betwixt_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o rail_v and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o other_o in_o forbear_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v vers_n 12._o verse_n 12._o 12._o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v false_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n beast_n because_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o they_o beda_n beda_n for_o foods_n sake_n do_v adventure_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n or_o net_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 15._o verse_n 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n balaam_n a_o vain_a people_n bosor_n carnal_a and_o because_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o promotion_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n against_o god_n people_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heretic_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o papacy_n note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v our_o leader_n in_o their_o own_o example_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o against_o this_o god_n sometime_o make_v a_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o thy_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v charge_v herewith_o excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rail_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o commendable_a paint_n out_o of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o odious_a colour_n that_o other_o may_v detest_v such_o vice_n rhetorical_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o call_v they_o by_o name_n most_o odious_a in_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v again_o entangle_v they_o be_v overcome_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o verse_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a from_o the_o word_n before_o expound_v hitherto_o mayer_n mayer_n but_o only_o that_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o these_o false_a teacher_n yet_o by_o their_o boast_a word_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o error_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o expositor_n that_o this_o escape_n be_v by_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o ground_v they_o be_v again_o by_o deceit_n seduce_v to_o error_n luther_n appli_v all_o and_o that_o not_o unjust_o to_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n especial_o the_o monk_n &_o friar_n who_o be_v proper_o paint_v out_o when_o as_o v._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o or_o as_o luther_n have_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o devestro_n convivantur_fw-la they_o live_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o it_o do_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o body_n for_o these_o speak_v the_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n extol_v virginity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o thus_o put_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v way_n indeed_o to_o a_o life_n in_o all_o lust_n &_o filthiness_n touch_v the_o present_a place_n the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o a_o man_n escape_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v again_o entangle_v whether_o can_v any_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v corrupt_v again_o and_o damn_v it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o no_o true_a sanctification_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o which_o be_v external_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fall_v into_o error_n whereby_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v he_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o in_o say_v thus_o 12.49_o mat._n 12.49_o saint_n peter_n allude_v unto_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v go_v but_o he_o afterward_o enter_v again_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o 8._o quaest_n euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o from_o continency_n return_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n again_o but_o that_o be_v improbable_a because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o order_n of_o continent_n person_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a man_n in_o a_o marry_a estate_n can_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o because_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o opinion_n so_o to_o be_v corrupt_a &_o carnal_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o their_o fall_v away_o in_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v here_o describe_v when_o at_o the_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o temperance_n and_o continency_n now_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n they_o be_v withal_o of_o a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a life_n their_o latter_a end_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n to_o show_v as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n express_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v now_o much_o more_o damnable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o less_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o see_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n note_v note_n note_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n viz._n when_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v join_v therewith_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a life_n know_v not_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n that_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a people_n wallow_v in_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n enter_v also_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v error_n corrupt_v as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o notorious_a have_v they_o be_v for_o fleshly_a uncleanness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o error_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n domineer_v where_o that_o be_v maintain_v last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o of_o
one_o that_o have_v original_o err_v for_o such_o be_v not_o light_o bring_v home_o by_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v common_o must_v infest_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o great_a sickness_n so_o their_o case_n be_v most_o dangerous_a chap._n iii_o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 3_o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n treasure_v up_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v 3._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o god_n command_v that_o a_o firmament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a existence_n of_o water_n and_o this_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o when_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o water_n to_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o thus_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v hereby_o design_v and_o by_o the_o water_n note_v out_o the_o final_a and_o as_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o god_n command_n so_o likewise_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o air_n call_v heaven_n out_o of_o their_o exhalation_n and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o concretion_n the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o make_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v into_o dust_n and_o air_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o from_o water_n so_o the_o force_n whereby_o under_o god_n command_v grow_v the_o concretion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v fire_n wherefore_o as_o from_o these_o two_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n so_o for_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o only_a christian_n teach_v but_o also_o hyraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n etneus_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n as_o corn_n grasse_n tree_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o by_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v so_o have_v be_v replenish_v again_o and_o both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n man_n be_v deal_v withal_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o few_o profit_v hereby_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n yet_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n purge_v thing_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o build_v his_o house_n anew_o by_o use_v still_o the_o former_a material_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o utensil_n hereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o corporal_a life_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v see_v we_o shall_v all_o then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o a_o new_a face_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o those_o grow_a thing_n which_o will_v then_o be_v superfluous_a be_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o avail_v to_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v add_v that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n appear_v by_o their_o daily_a increase_n and_o die_v again_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n make_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o creature_n become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v 3_o th._n aquinas_n in_o 2_o peter_n 3_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o air_n for_o thus_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o that_o be_v calm_a and_o free_a from_o cold_a wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n more_o plain_a and_o fertile_a consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v by_o be_v discover_v when_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o beda_n have_v it_o beda_n beda_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o vein_n of_o water_n even_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o dust_n according_a to_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a dryness_n thereof_o or_o else_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o without_o water_n it_o can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a by_o which_o that_o be_v in_o which_o part_n of_o air_n and_o earth_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o air_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n long_o occupy_v the_o place_n thereof_o be_v make_v grosser_n and_o the_o earth_n more_o muddy_a and_o the_o water_n thick_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a commixion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n together_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o that_o those_o be_v before_o but_o in_o quality_n be_v reserve_v that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v here_o still_o call_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n and_o hemisphere_n thereof_o these_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o be_v 3._o luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o though_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o for_o hereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v the_o world_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n destroy_v by_o water_n plain_o intimate_v another_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o threaten_v as_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o so_o do_v but_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v drown_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o water_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a enough_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a mayer_n mayer_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 18._o
inveigh_v say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o this_o man_n be_v but_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o archheretic_n as_o beda_n call_v he_o beda_n beda_n who_o by_o teach_v new_a thing_n have_v rather_o usurp_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o knowledge_n than_o humble_o hearken_v to_o the_o old_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n john_n preach_v the_o name_n diotrephes_n signify_v one_o nourish_v by_o jupiter_n argue_v one_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n for_o homer_n call_v king_n by_o a_o name_n not_o much_o differ_v here-from_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la sâ—ripsissem_fw-la forsitan_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o write_v a_o epistle_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o will_v haply_o have_v write_v as_o though_o be_v about_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n of_o gaius_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v hinder_v because_o he_o know_v that_o diotrephes_n will_v hinder_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v read_v i_o write_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v his_o first_o epistle_n which_o diotrephes_n who_o perhaps_o be_v bishop_n where_o gaius_n dwell_v will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o church_n there_o who_o demetrius_n be_v 12._o verse_n 12._o here_o mention_v also_o it_o be_v unknown_a only_o he_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o man_n in_o place_n to_o imitate_v he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o that_o go_v of_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o perform_v what_o all_o man_n report_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o diotrephes_n not_o to_o affect_v preeminence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n most_o common_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v that_o rebuke_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o zebedeus_n his_o child_n affect_v superiority_n be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o demetrius_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o well_o do_v and_o not_o by_o make_v a_o good_a show_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a name_n especial_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v our_o overseer_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n juda_v this_o epistle_n be_v and_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o doubt_n be_v make_v but_o that_o judas_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n jude._n luther_n in_o jude._n only_o luther_n coniecture_v he_o be_v but_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o vers_n 17._o he_o exhort_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude._n perkins_n in_o jude._n but_o one_o answer_v this_o well_o that_o he_o live_v after_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o write_v this_o epistle_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v he_o may_v well_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a note_n and_o name_n that_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n former_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o move_v the_o more_o and_o in_o track_v peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o which_o be_v another_o thing_n object_v he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n set_v forth_o many_o thing_n have_v before_o in_o samuel_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o especial_o mark_v who_o gospel_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n this_o jude_n be_v call_v also_o thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o which_o two_o word_n according_a to_o rabanus_n rabanus_n rabanus_n signify_v one_o thing_n viz._n cordis_n cultor_n a_o purifier_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o one_o that_o husband_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o name_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lebbeus_n or_o thaddeus_n not_o judas_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o judas_n his_o treachery_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o have_v diverse_a name_n they_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v without_o any_o such_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n that_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n shall_v have_v be_v forget_v they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v judas_n iscariot_n into_o the_o number_n as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v write_v himself_o judas_n but_o thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o haply_o because_o though_o other_o call_v he_o lebbeus_n or_o thaddeus_n he_o in_o modesty_n will_v not_o affix_v this_o name_n signify_v a_o dresser_n of_o the_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n but_o he_o write_v himself_o jude_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n that_o be_v of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n who_o be_v by_o many_o ancient_a historian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o wonderful_a reputation_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o many_o expositor_n think_v that_o jude_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o brother_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o epistle_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o lord_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n by_o couple_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n be_v couple_v together_o 10.3_o mat._n 10.3_o and_o with_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o traitor_n simon_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o that_o judas_n so_o infamous_a he_o begin_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n as_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v former_o couple_v touch_v the_o argument_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a filthy_a heretic_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v live_v in_o a_o most_o sensual_a manner_n and_o contemn_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n oecumen_fw-la epiphan_n oecumen_fw-la such_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o oecumenius_n name_n the_o gnosticke_n nicolaitan_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n against_o these_o jude_n here_o write_v describe_v their_o wickedness_n and_o show_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n therefore_o for_o epiphanius_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o gnostike_n who_o root_n as_o it_o be_v simon_n be_v but_o that_o the_o gnostike_n be_v a_o five_o rank_n after_o he_o menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o nicolas_n come_v between_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v move_v in_o the_o apostle_n judas_n about_o those_o thing_n write_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n herein_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n after_o a_o salutation_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n viz._n the_o spring_a up_o of_o ungodly_a heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o oppose_v they_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o touch_v which_o ungodly_a one_o first_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o vice_n vers_fw-la 4_o second_o he_o rehearse_v example_n of_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o judgement_n befalling_a they_o show_v how_o near_o a_o similitude_n be_v betwixt_o these_o and_o they_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o make_v way_n by_o a_o contrary_a example_n he_o tax_v other_o vice_n in_o they_o vers_n 9.10_o four_o he_o add_v other_o example_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o may_v yet_o aggravate_v their_o viciousnesse_n the_o more_o vers_n 11_o 12_o 13._o five_o he_o appli_v enoch_n prophesy_v against_o they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o six_o without_o use_v any_o further_a similitude_n he_o tax_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o vers_n 16._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o exhortation_n first_o to_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v such_o man_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a way_n to_o the_o end_n vers_n 20_o 21._o three_o to_o deliver_v other_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o before_o speak_v of_o vers_n 22.23_o so_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o only_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o infection_n
before_o it_o be_v so_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o the_o beginning_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o only_o now_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o repent_v see_v all_o the_o taxation_n here_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o she_o pretend_v of_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n yet_o she_o be_v certain_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o if_o she_o will_v bethink_v herself_o to_o be_v better_o furnish_v she_o may_v well_o come_v to_o he_o for_o gold_n and_o clothing_n or_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o store_n of_o all_o spiritual_a furniture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v my_o author_n adapt_v it_o unto_o power_n because_o of_o christ_n power_n to_o spew_v they_o out_o brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n blessing_n promise_v to_o godliness_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o submit_v when_o we_o be_v tax_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o vileness_n indeed_o and_o to_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o spiritual_a necessary_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n in_o who_o all_o be_v new_a creature_n their_o deformity_n be_v put_v away_o quest_n 2._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 15._o verse_n 15._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cold_a and_o hot_a and_o how_o be_v the_o cold_a prefer_v before_o the_o lukewarm_a answ_n some_o by_o cold_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v sinner_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o hot_a such_o as_o have_v joy_n in_o god_n salvation_n by_o lukewarm_a 2._o greg._n lib._n 34._o mor._n c._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v well_o enough_o please_v in_o their_o sinful_a estate_n as_o not_o be_v so_o great_a sinner_n but_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o outward_a work_n other_o by_o cold_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unconuert_v etc._n tho._n aquin._n qu._n 3._o de_fw-la malo_fw-la ambrosâ—ser_n 118._o richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o hot_a such_o as_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n by_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o by_o outward_a profession_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o do_n as_o sinful_a as_o the_o cold_a and_o hereunto_o all_o our_o new_a writer_n agree_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a than_o of_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n be_v without_o all_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v easy_a than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o be_v declare_v ezech._n 16._o heb._n 10.2_o pet._n 2._o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o therefore_o wish_v that_o man_n be_v cold_a as_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o comparative_o that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o dangerous_a estate_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n than_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v never_o enlighten_v quest_n 3._o 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o garment_n and_o eye-salue_n and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o buy_v it_o of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n complain_v of_o he_o advise_v but_o against_o three_o there_o be_v poverty_n nakedness_n blindness_n and_o misery_n here_o gold_n garment_n and_o eye-salue_n answ_n some_o by_o god_n understand_v charity_n by_o white_a garment_n good_a work_n pareus_n beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n bullinger_n pareus_n by_o eye-salue_n spiritual_a ill_a umination_n and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o these_o three_o make_v a_o man_n case_n miserable_a therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o which_o be_v obtain_v his_o misery_n cease_v other_o by_o gold_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o gold_n try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n psal_n 12._o and_o by_o white_a garment_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n 34._o primus_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o moral_a c._n 34._o other_o by_o gold_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o by_o fire_n charity_n so_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o fire_v be_v wisdom_n join_v with_o charity_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n unless_o by_o charity_n we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o grace_n diffuse_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v true_o addict_v to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o by_o good_a work_n and_o unblameable_a life_n like_v to_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o eye-salue_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o temporal_a be_v therefore_o take_v up_o in_o his_o meditation_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o passage_n will_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o this_o church_n for_o that_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o profession_n but_o want_v all_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o a_o conversation_n suitable_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o blind_a poor_a through_o the_o want_n of_o soundness_n of_o religion_n within_o naked_a and_o so_o deform_v through_o heathen-like_a condition_n and_o worldly_a manner_n blind_a through_o a_o over-esteeming_a of_o the_o vain_a and_o transient_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o slight_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o soundness_n of_o religion_n within_o be_v get_v and_o a_o unblameable_a carriage_n without_o and_o spiritual_a light_n of_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o this_o misery_n and_o soundness_n within_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o pure_a gold_n because_o as_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a of_o all_o metal_n so_o this_o of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n 13._o mat._n 25._o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o charity_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o therefore_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o as_o for_o white_a garment_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v upon_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o do_v right_o set_v forth_o a_o in-offensive_a life_n see_v the_o scandalous_a be_v black_a spot_n and_o blot_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o faith_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o see_v this_o church_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o only_o fault_v in_o remissness_n buy_v here_o be_v nothing_o but_o get_v by_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a endeavour_n not_o for_o any_o price_n give_v by_o we_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n as_o all_o expositor_n consent_v will_v thou_o not_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a get_v soundness_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o holy_a show_n with_o hypocrite_n get_v white_a clothing_n of_o a_o spotless_a conversation_n and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v after_o they_o and_o grow_v into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o base_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o that_o which_o be_v add_v i_o chasten_v those_o who_o i_o love_v be_v speak_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n before-going_a that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n how_o bitter_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o admonition_n have_v some_o good_a effect_n to_o cause_v this_o church_n to_o repent_v 28._o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o lib._n 7._o cap_n 28._o for_o eusebius_n praise_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o particulatize_v some_o excellent_a bishop_n there_o who_o stand_v zealous_o for_o the_o truth_n quest_n 4._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 20._o verse_n 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o doere_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o
jew_n be_v declare_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v the_o stiff_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o tribe_n so_o together_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v know_v asunder_o i_o prefer_v also_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o promiscuous_a set_v down_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n one_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v five_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n viegas_n â—l_n viegas_n and_o yet_o to_o none_o of_o they_o do_v this_o agree_v one_o according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v renben_n simeon_n levi_n judah_n dan_n nephtalim_n gad_n asher_n issachar_n zabulun_n joseph_n benjamin_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o dan_n come_v in_o in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v zabulun_n issachar_n dan_n gad_n asher_n nephtalim_n joseph_n benjamin_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o standard_n numb_a 2.4_o according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o he_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o five_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n begin_v with_o judah_n and_o joseph_n touch_v the_o observe_n of_o no_o order_n etc._n beda_n rupertus_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la primasius_n etc._n etc._n here_o something_o have_v be_v already_o say_v other_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n judah_n signify_v praise_v reuben_n the_o son_n of_o vision_n gad_n gird_v to_o asher_n bless_v nephtalim_n latitude_n manasseh_n forgetfulness_n simeon_n hear_v levi_n change_v issachar_n a_o reward_n zabulun_n habitation_n joseph_n addition_n benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o by_o this_o order_n in_o set_v down_o these_o name_n they_o think_v be_v intimate_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v and_o praise_n god_n shall_v see_v his_o son_n and_o be_v gird_v unto_o his_o war_n and_o so_o become_v bless_v of_o god_n whereby_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v so_o towards_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v earthly_a and_o neglect_v they_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v thus_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v god_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o increase_v all_o heavenly_a grace_n more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o place_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a glory_n this_o resolution_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o people_n seal_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intimate_v by_o these_o tribe_n every_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o not_o the_o several_a step_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n pass_v on_o to_o glory_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o countryman_n of_o we_o brightman_n brightman_n who_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a about_o this_o revelation_n understand_v this_o order_n of_o the_o order_n of_o diverse_a nation_n clean_v to_o the_o true_a say_v of_o christ_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o dwell_a east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o dwelling_n of_o these_o tribe_n to_o have_v be_v as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v fast_o among_o they_o answer_v to_o judah_n and_o so_o other_o for_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v other_o part_n assyria_n the_o south_n part_n be_v clear_a answer_v to_o judah_n in_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n after_o when_o the_o vandal_n overrun_v the_o south_n and_o west_n the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n be_v clear_a answer_v to_o reuben_n and_o gad_n in_o the_o east_n of_o canaan_n after_o this_o the_o saracen_n overrunning_a the_o east_n these_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n be_v famous_a for_o withstand_v popish_a corruption_n two_o thousand_o monk_n of_o bangor_n at_o once_o refuse_v the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o asher_n and_o nephtalim_n in_o the_o north_n of_o canaan_n after_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o east_n and_o carolus_n maguus_n in_o the_o west_n together_o oppose_v image_n answer_v to_o manasseh_n on_o either_o side_n of_o jordan_n east_n and_o west_n after_o this_o the_o true_a church_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o lay_v hide_v as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n dwell_v scatter_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n after_o this_o notable_a conversion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o northern_a poland_n saxon_n dane_n suevians_n etc._n etc._n answer_v to_o issachar_n and_o zabulon_n in_o the_o north_n of_o canaan_n after_o this_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n be_v famous_a the_o one_o disperse_v through_o france_n the_o other_o through_o germany_n answer_v to_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n inhabit_v middle_a region_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o thing_n here_o as_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o seal_n only_o from_o gonstantine_n to_o the_o waldense_n whereas_o doubtless_o all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o every_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o propagation_n thereof_o till_o antichrists_n time_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o seal_v yet_o doubtless_o these_o tribe_n do_v represent_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n come_v on_o successive_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n direct_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o last_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o dan_n and_o ephraim_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o leave_v out_o dan_o for_o 1_o chron._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o tribe_n that_o have_v rend_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n ever_o since_o they_o take_v laish_n and_o dwell_v there_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o 12._o judg._n 18._o grasser_n will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrists_n double_a power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o these_o two_o tribe_n set_v forth_o 1_o king_n 12._o even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o touch_v ephraim_n that_o may_v also_o be_v well_o leave_v out_o in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n whereof_o ephraim_n be_v the_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o that_o tribe_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n hereof_o unto_o they_o touch_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o forehead_n though_o some_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n press_v that_o of_o ezec._n 9_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n till_o the_o letter_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v alter_v by_o ezra_n to_o avoid_v communion_n herein_o with_o the_o samaritan_o yet_o the_o sound_a opinion_n &_o follow_v by_o most_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v god_n grace_n so_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o say_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o forehead_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o man_n &_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o also_o how_o bold_a and_o constant_a they_o be_v in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o fierce_a oppugner_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v afterward_o say_v also_o to_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v their_o impudence_n in_o error_n and_o how_o by_o humane_a industry_n they_o further_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o they_o can_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n of_o settledness_n in_o grace_n speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n set_v to_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o ever_o in_o his_o fight_n and_o be_v so_o intent_n unto_o their_o best_a good_a as_o that_o he_o stay_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o only_o let_v we_o embolden_v ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v god_n against_o the_o mock_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o show_v the_o print_n of_o his_o seal_n in_o our_o forehead_n as_o for_o
be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n moreover_o the_o content_n of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o therefore_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o again_o forbs_n pareus_n bullinger_n forbs_n one_o foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o land_n some_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o show_v christ_n dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n other_o allegorical_o beda_n brightman_n tho._n aquin._n beda_n by_o his_o foot_n understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o rear_v up_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o so_o apply_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o the_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n these_o be_v set_v upon_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o curiosity_n here_o for_o what_o do_v he_o come_v to_o foretell_v of_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o can_v he_o address_v himself_o more_o fit_o to_o tell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n touch_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n hereupon_o utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n must_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n serve_v further_a to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v so_o when_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o roar_v so_o loud_o that_o a_o thunder_a noise_n rebound_v again_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v hitherto_o to_o have_v persist_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v write_v because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v copious_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o impenitent_a and_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o show_v that_o many_o terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o haply_o they_o will_v be_v rouse_v up_o hereby_o other_o by_o these_o thunder_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n who_o like_a son_n of_o thunder_n cry_v aloud_o to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n who_o echo_n they_o be_v what_o they_o utter_v must_v not_o be_v write_v because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o time_n pareus_n as_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o go_v as_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o understand_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o utter_v their_o thunder_a voice_n against_o tyrant_n though_o unto_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v note_v in_o that_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v but_o not_o regard_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o god_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o most_o precious_a &_o therefore_o seal_v up_o though_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o less_o strain_v pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n mention_v other_o word_n here_o use_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o andrea_n and_o bibliaregia_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v again_o and_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o oath_n here_o take_v it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o none_o may_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v be_v uncertain_a napieâ—_n napieâ—_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v hence_o be_v gather_v wherefore_o that_o strain_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o parallel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contain_v every_o one_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o time_n viz._n either_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n determine_v of_o this_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o erroneous_a see_v these_o time_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v unequal_a some_o one_o be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o or_o three_o other_o and_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n &_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o all_o expositor_n agree_v but_o only_a brightman_n who_o expound_v h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n after_o this_o their_o calling_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o little_a book_n john_n be_v herein_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v to_o set_v open_a the_o scripture_n 3_o ezech_v 3_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o for_o by_o earnest_n study_v they_o do_v even_o devour_v this_o book_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o study_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o suffering_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n thus_o most_o writer_n agree_v aquin._n rupertus_n thom._n aquin._n but_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o cospell_n again_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_v here_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o his_o person_n who_o preach_v only_o in_o ephesus_n a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o before_o which_o john_n be_v depart_v andâ—â—aâ—_n andâ—â—aâ—_n some_o think_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o prophesy_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a fantasy_n the_o truth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v whereupon_o we_o may_v build_v because_o confirm_v by_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v set_v open_a again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v again_o to_o many_o king_n peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n and_o popery_n oft_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o herein_o the_o truth_n suffer_v but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o turn_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o any_o
and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o
the_o two_o angel_n follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o other_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o beast_n pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n answ_n some_o very_o particular_o by_o these_o three_o angel_n understand_v three_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v out_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o about_o ann_n 1371._o when_o wickliff_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o who_o join_v richard_n killington_n and_o robert_n langland_n here_o and_o in_o italy_n dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n and_o a_o little_a after_o viz._n about_o thirty_o year_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n 2._o about_o ann_n 1500._o when_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n they_o place_v all_o the_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n in_o deuers_a country_n as_o bucer_n capito_n hedio_fw-la brentius_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n bullinger_n pelican_n gualther_n etc._n etc._n in_o helvetia_n farrell_n virell_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n in_o geneva_n and_o in_o england_n cranmer_z hooper_n latimer_n etc._n etc._n in_o denmark_n palladius_n hemingius_n etc._n etc._n in_o italy_n martyr_n zanchy_n tremellius_n in_o poland_n john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n in_o hungary_n michael_n statinus_n stephanus_n szedegenus_n paulus_n thurius_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o after_o this_o no_o more_o angel_n appear_v but_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v christ_n come_v in_o a_o white_a cloud_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o preacher_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o but_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n other_o take_v these_o angel_n for_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n napier_n napier_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o forename_a prime_a preacher_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o second_o a_o great_a ruine_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n about_o ann_n 1590._o and_o by_o the_o three_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o ann_n 1639._o after_o which_o time_n some_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n but_o if_o they_o do_v here_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o other_o more_z general_o understand_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n again_o grasserus_n bullinger_n fox_n forbs_n grasserus_n after_o that_o all_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o popery_n the_o light_n of_o which_o gospel_n break_v out_o shall_v extend_v as_o the_o truth_n do_v at_o the_o first_o to_o all_o nation_n because_o some_o in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o although_o all_o receive_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n carry_v the_o light_n forth_o at_o the_o first_o into_o all_o country_n for_o although_o many_o still_o be_v idolater_n yet_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o col._n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n among_o all_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o figure_v out_o opposite_a unto_o which_o be_v babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n still_o labour_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o touch_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o figure_n either_o as_o brightman_n and_o pareus_n do_v to_o three_o distinct_a time_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v not_o distinct_a for_o from_o luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v only_o a_o continuation_n of_o those_o happy_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v figure_v out_o neither_o do_v i_o subscribe_v to_o napier_n that_o the_o three_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o because_o kill_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o such_o a_o death_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o general_o only_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o here_o be_v three_o angel_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n i_o hold_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v break_v out_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v against_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o do_v by_o wickliff_n first_o in_o england_n as_o england_n have_v first_o a_o christen_v king_n lucius_n so_o have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o popish_a darkness_n but_o almost_o contemporanean_a with_o wickliff_n be_v other_o mention_v before_o in_o other_o country_n also_o 2._o that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v so_o as_o that_o the_o fog_n of_o popery_n shall_v vanish_v in_o many_o country_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v that_o babel_n wall_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o ruin_v which_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o diverse_a country_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o that_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v yet_o after_o this_o be_v defer_v he_o continue_v still_o where_o his_o power_n yet_o remain_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v his_o opposite_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o three_o angel_n so_o serious_o admonish_v man_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n add_v 12._o verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n shall_v still_o be_v exercise_v with_o bloody_a persecution_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n a_o long_a time_n only_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v hence_o assure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o hereby_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o date_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v quite_o out_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n then_o to_o expound_v every_o passage_n more_o particular_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fox_n eullinger_n fox_n that_o be_v to_o express_v the_o swift_a and_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o truth_n hereby_o represent_v that_o of_o brightman_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o preacher_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v pareus_n pareus_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o challenge_v they_o for_o broach_v a_o new_a religion_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o 13._o cent._n magdeburg_n 13._o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v cyril_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o make_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n ground_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o those_o time_n ready_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o superstition_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v now_o to_o take_v place_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a tenant_n when_o as_o this_o our_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v it_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o this_o only_a gospel_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o that_o
the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a whereas_o if_o this_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v both_o err_v foul_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v down_o from_o the_o visibility_n into_o such_o contradiction_n do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o be_v contradictor_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o three_o angel_n threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o verse_n 9_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o torment_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o comfort_n propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n thereof_o note_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v note_n note_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o we_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v all_o worship_n â—o_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o a_o partaker_n with_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o these_o point_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o persist_v herein_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v to_o this_o tend_v our_o impugn_v of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererrogation_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n our_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o hold_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o cross_v and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n again_o note_n note_n see_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a state_n babylon_n fall_v before_o it_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n last_o note_n note_n all_o prosperity_n and_o prevail_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o babylon_n for_o she_o make_v head_n still_o and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n who_o comfort_n yet_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o if_o cowardly_a they_o shall_v for_o fear_n turn_v to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v be_v torment_v miserable_o for_o evermore_o but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o be_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n bless_v yes_o doubtless_o but_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a touch_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n which_o be_v secret_o here_o glance_v at_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o râ—st_n in_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o further_a pang_n yet_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o tenant_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v henceforth_o bâ—feared_a but_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o immediate_a rest_n and_o joy_n quest_n 3._o and_o behold_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 14._o verse_n 14._o have_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n next_o mention_v whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o a_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o who_o a_o three_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n call_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o tread_v in_o a_o winepress_n without_o the_o city_n the_o blood_n come_v out_o up_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o furlong_n answ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o a_o great_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o the_o consumma_fw-la ion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o and_o both_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o some_o understanding_n christ_n by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v moulin_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n yet_o hold_v that_o some_o other_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n go_v before_o the_o first_o whereof_o come_v with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n ann_n 1039._o in_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v transubstantiation_n and_o prevail_a so_o far_o that_o france_n spain_n 13._o guil._n noribrigens_n eng._n â—â—ist_o lio_o 2_o chap_n 13._o italy_n &_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o william_n noribrigens_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o this_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o judgement_n ann_n 1076._o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o death_n by_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o name_v pope_n hildebrand_n betwixt_o who_o forty_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o second_o angel_n come_v with_o threaten_n against_o babylon_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr tholouse_n ann_n 1130._o and_o by_o johannes_n de_fw-fr waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1158._o for_o they_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o but_o innocent_a the_o three_o than_o pope_n cause_v the_o croisado_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n within_o a_o few_o month_n 200000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o provence_n hist_o joh._n cassanion_n hist_o languedoc_n and_o guienna_n hereat_o god_n be_v again_o offend_v send_v another_o sharp_a sickle_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o pen_n can_v express_v they_o sufficient_o for_o whilst_o these_o war_n last_v the_o moor_n waste_v spain_n together_o with_o the_o saracen_n murder_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v find_v and_o the_o saladine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n life_n to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o angel_n come_v with_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o time_n against_o which_o when_o the_o papacy_n shall_v grow_v most_o outrageous_a some_o great_a judgement_n than_o ever_o yet_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v up_o a_o wonderful_a great_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o very_a horse_n bridle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o effect_v grasserus_n forbs_n grasserus_n other_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v first_o uphold_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n but_o afterward_o diverse_a country_n be_v convert_v his_o angel_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n both_o temporal_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o preach_a stir_n up_o the_o other_o against_o babylon_n so_o that_o here_o in_o brief_n be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n follow_v some_o more_o particular_o by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o misnia_n brightman_n brightman_n hassia_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o fredericus_fw-la saxo_n mauritius_n philippus_n lantgranius_n johannes_n
to_o draw_v any_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n thus_o seek_v to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o hereby_o many_o river_n set_v forth_o their_o popish_a doctor_n come_v to_o run_v with_o blood_n when_o they_o be_v for_o this_o execute_v the_o four_o such_o as_o have_v illustrate_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v the_o more_o as_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v the_o romanist_n be_v vex_v and_o torment_v but_o rather_o to_o their_o obduration_n than_o to_o their_o conversion_n the_o five_o some_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o desolate_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v the_o sixth_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n home_n unto_o the_o truth_n 13.43_o â—_o esdras_n 13.43_o who_o as_o esdras_n say_v go_v through_o the_o straight_a passage_n of_o euphrates_n for_o of_o their_o return_n esayas_n prophesi_v say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n chap._n 51.10_o they_o be_v call_v king_n because_o they_o shall_v reign_v all_o over_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n then_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o beast_n shall_v bestir_v themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n bassa_n jesuite_n and_o the_o like_a spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o shall_v assemble_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v most_o prevail_v be_v call_v harmageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n of_o har_n a_o mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maggedim_v delight_n the_o seven_o be_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n apply_v as_o in_o the_o exposition_n before_o go_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v now_o take_v their_o effect_n the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o three_o before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o no_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o little_a different_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subscribe_v unto_o this_o pareus_n pareus_n hold_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la lay_v open_a the_o sore_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v down_o such_o corrupt_a canon_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n mete_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n the_o four_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v the_o papal_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o trouble_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o out_o of_o their_o anguish_n the_o five_o when_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n shall_v yet_o become_v more_o abominable_a the_o foggy_a darkness_n thereof_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o light_n the_o sixth_o when_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o popedom_n decay_v new_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o this_o be_v bullinger_n before_o and_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o aretius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la and_o by_o pareus_n his_o auonymus_n as_o he_o say_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n ago_o this_o decay_n in_o the_o papail_n revenue_n have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o help_v himself_o there_o be_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o bishop_n who_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o draw_v into_o their_o league_n the_o king_n of_o america_n india_n and_o persia_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o their_o gather_v together_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n because_o into_o harmageddon_n where_o josiah_n fall_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o terriblenesse_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o fearful_a event_n of_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n more_o ancient_a expositor_n under_o these_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n do_v think_v that_o the_o preacher_n etc._n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la hanno_n ambsbert_n pannonius_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n who_o at_o several_a time_n have_v threaten_v god_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o as_o a_o incurable_a sore_n remain_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o second_o the_o preacher_n which_o threaten_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o three_o such_o as_o oppose_v heretic_n by_o the_o four_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a bishop_n for_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o five_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sixth_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n by_o the_o seven_o such_o as_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o author_n unto_o antichrist_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n diverse_a popish_a writer_n follow_v this_o also_o as_o gorran_n and_o gagneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o viegas_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o by_o diverse_a judgement_n confound_v before_o the_o hebrew_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v other_o exposition_n also_o as_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n turn_v into_o blood_n mason_n mason_n the_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n the_o turn_n of_o their_o bishop_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n out_o of_o their_o den_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o boil_v in_o heat_n at_o it_o by_o that_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n revenue_n to_o the_o great_a darken_n of_o his_o glory_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o riches_n by_o that_o upon_o euphrates_n the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v former_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o beast_n may_v now_o come_v and_o destroy_v she_o by_o that_o into_o the_o air_n produce_v thundering_n etc._n etc._n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o all_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n another_o apply_v the_o four_o former_a vial_n only_o in_o general_n to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v discredit_v hold_v that_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o pomp_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o be_v before_o time_n adore_v as_o a_o god_n he_o be_v now_o vilify_v and_o abominate_v as_o a_o monster_n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o revenue_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v invade_v as_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o whereupon_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o popish_a prince_n to_o succour_v this_o languish_a state_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o harmageddon_n that_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o that_o the_o place_n may_v well_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o this_o name_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v from_o any_o notable_a accident_n to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o
time_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v hood-winked_n into_o inevitable_a perdition_n quest_n 2._o 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o what_o place_n be_v that_o harmageddon_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o place_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o foul_a spirit_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o so_o like_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o same_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o jesuite_n because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n by_o ignatius_n loyola_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n do_v notable_o agree_v and_o their_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o king_n court_n they_o be_v the_o great_a statist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o revenue_n may_v be_v no_o more_o diminish_v neither_o do_v their_o practice_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n against_o heretic_n unjust_o so_o call_v disagree_v for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n tumult_n treason_n and_o bloudshed_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o to_o note_v out_o their_o triple_a original_n from_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o roman_a state_n which_o they_o travel_v for_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o pope_n who_o before_o be_v call_v the_o second_o beast_n and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o here_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o his_o name_n as_o there_o by_o his_o pseudopropheticall_a practice_n who_o elder_a son_n they_o be_v bend_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a chair_n these_o stir_v up_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o as_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o union_n to_o root_v out_o poor_a protestant_n but_o silly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o popedom_n little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v above_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o that_o the_o join_n of_o popish_a prince_n together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o truth_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 14._o verse_n 14._o wherein_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n by_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n which_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o change_a the_o number_n by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 16._o verse_n 16._o armageddon_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n armageddon_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n some_o think_v 35.22_o beza_n junius_n forbs_n fox_n pareus_n judg._n 5.19_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v har-megiddo_a and_o so_o expound_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n call_v megiddo_n where_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n with_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v before_o deborah_n and_o barak_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o josiah_n fall_v before_o pharaoh_n neco_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a mourning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o good_a a_o king_n for_o each_o history_n may_v be_v well_o allude_v to_o here_o that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n destruction_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a king_n with_o their_o people_n the_o other_o of_o josiah_n for_o the_o mourning_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v shall_v make_v for_o their_o former_a opposition_n against_o christ_n slay_v he_o so_o good_a a_o king_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n 12._o zach._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o into_o har_n a_o mount_n and_o megiddo_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n forbs_n forbs_n it_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n when_o this_o destruction_n shall_v befall_v they_o junius_n beza_n junius_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o a_o valley_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v megiddo_n other_o read_v it_o horma-geddon_a a_o curse_a warfare_n grasserus_n luther_n grasserus_n of_o horma_n signify_v a_o curse_n and_o geddon_v which_o come_v of_o gadad_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o army_n or_o of_o harma_n crafty_a because_o by_o craft_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o other_o with_o a_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v har_n a_o mountain_n and_o maggedim_v delight_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o that_o in_o dan._n 11.45_o and_o he_o shall_v fasten_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o holy_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o there_o the_o turk_n be_v point_v at_o apart_o so_o here_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n join_v together_o and_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v so_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n figure_v out_o thereby_o be_v here_o call_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pure_a reform_a religion_n have_v take_v effect_n napior_fw-la napior_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o likewise_o some_o expound_v it_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n of_o cherem_n destruction_n deut._n deut._n and_o gedud_n a_o army_n hold_v that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o who_o many_o place_n be_v name_v from_o the_o event_n the_o place_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v shall_v take_v the_o name_n also_o jerome_n as_o pareus_n show_v expound_v it_o montem_fw-la furum_fw-la the_o mountain_n of_o the_o eve_n other_o a_o curse_a troop_n other_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n all_o we_o see_v be_v agree_v here_o that_o no_o proper_a place_n be_v design_v but_o some_o place_n only_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o error_n therefore_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v only_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o incury_n of_o the_o scribe_n i_o prefer_v that_o of_o dent_n hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n with_o their_o army_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o catholic_a league_n together_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o reform_a but_o god_n help_v he_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n whether_o this_o be_v now_o a_o work_n see_v they_o be_v never_o so_o combine_v together_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v about_o so_o great_a attempt_n as_o now_o god_n know_v haply_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o papist_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o here_o point_v at_o if_o not_o as_o the_o time_n will_v scarce_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n thereof_o some_o famous_a destruction_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n now_o but_o the_o great_a whereunto_o this_o may_v make_v a_o way_n afterward_o howsoever_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o of_o unclean_a and_o dangerous_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o be_v comfort_v when_o the_o romish_a catholic_n bend_v their_o force_n
it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n intimate_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v 8._o brightman_n verse_n 8._o both_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n imputative_o and_o that_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v and_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v want_v be_v feeble_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v full_o justify_v both_o be_v necessary_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o make_v this_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v before_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n than_o by_o white_a and_o pure_a clothing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o vers_fw-la 18._o here_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o of_o laodicea_n be_v counsel_v to_o get_v they_o white_a garment_n by_o reform_v their_o wickedness_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v naked_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o with_o the_o jesuice_n to_o conceive_v ribera_n ribera_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o prepare_v for_o the_o bride_n groom_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n be_v spoâ—ted_v but_o with_o which_o it_o be_v wash_v white_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n they_o wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7.14_o revel_v 7.14_o let_v no_o man_n then_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v be_v imputative_o make_v his_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a faith_n only_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o other_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o this_o get_fw-mi sanctity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v not_o unto_o salvation_n in_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o â—_o verse_n â—_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o religion_n fall_v down_o before_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o john_n be_v because_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o a_o angel_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o underling_n that_o ought_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o even_o fellow_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o see_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o follow_v touch_v one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o who_o appear_v unto_o john_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o manner_n bullinger_n bullinger_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o now_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o how_o shall_v babylon_n then_o have_v fall_v and_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o fall_n and_o destruction_n have_v be_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n and_o cut_v down_o with_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n call_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v revenge_v which_o they_o act_v according_o now_o as_o be_v needful_a the_o captain_n of_o these_o army_n employ_v in_o these_o war_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n heaven_n the_o form_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n his_o part_n and_o apparel_n eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o go_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o his_o train_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o dominion_n he_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whereas_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o pareus_n pareus_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v down_o this_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n 7._o verse_n 7._o cry_v to_o the_o fowl_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o nothing_o else_o bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o how_o open_a and_o manifest_v a_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o whereunto_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o consist_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o meaning_n be_v etc._n ezech._n 39.17_o bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o when_o man_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o war_n their_o cakass_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n lie_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o and_o their_o horse_n and_o retinue_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o king_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v still_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o by_o other_o repent_v and_o revolt_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v impugn_a and_o weaken_a shall_v have_v a_o day_n when_o as_o reunite_v their_o force_n to_o repair_v the_o break_a state_n they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n so_o that_o here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n into_o harmageddon_n under_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o vial_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v but_o intimate_v there_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o then_o the_o remnant_n
be_v slay_v the_o fowl_n fill_v themselves_o with_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v effect_v the_o company_n cleave_v to_o he_o shall_v after_o this_o fall_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o his_o end_n as_o the_o principal_n be_v first_o set_v down_o who_o it_o seem_v shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n but_o shall_v stand_v still_o though_o rome_n be_v burn_v lurk_v in_o some_o other_o place_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n alive_a shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a and_o his_o end_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adherent_n follow_v next_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o he_o in_o harmageddon_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o their_o final_a cast_n into_o hell_n also_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v improper_a to_o this_o place_n but_o that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n also_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v be_v plain_a from_o other_o place_n chap._n 14.10_o c._n 13.8_o some_o conceive_v a_o little_a otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n say_v that_o christ_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o antichrists_n overthrow_n in_o harmageddon_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sun_n some_o prime_a champion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o western_a part_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n to_o other_o unto_o that_o battle_n and_o the_o fowl_n the_o christian_n suruive_v after_o antichrist_n utter_o destroy_v who_o shall_v divide_v all_o those_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o possess_v they_o that_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pontifician_n rule_n for_o they_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n shall_v reside_v a_o certain_a time_n at_o some_o other_o place_n as_o at_o auinion_n or_o some_o other_o but_o not_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o unfortunate_a battle_n in_o harmageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v where_o all_o the_o pontifician_n force_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n shall_v prey_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o possess_v they_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o two_o diverse_a punishment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o follower_n be_v mention_v they_o understand_v they_o both_o of_o temporal_a judgment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o most_o grievous_a according_a to_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o whereof_o many_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o turn_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v witty_a yet_o it_o can_v stand_v both_o because_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enter_v upon_o earthly_a possession_n 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o temporal_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v upon_o the_o former_a exposition_n as_o most_o genuine_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o desperate_a attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n quite_o disannul_v and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o in_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n xx._n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o seven_o precede_a chapter_n in_o prophesy_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v leave_v persecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a chap._n 12._o and_o from_o that_o time_n nothing_o more_o have_v be_v yet_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o beast_n his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o in_o due_a time_n here_o be_v show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dragon_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n and_o bind_v and_o fast_o lock_v up_o by_o a_o angel_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_v a_o short_a time_n again_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v make_v use_n again_o of_o my_o former_a method_n viz._n by_o propose_v question_n as_o they_o arise_v in_o order_n and_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o clear_v all_o the_o obscurity_n here_o quest_n 1._o what_o angel_n this_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n quest_n 1_o 3._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n when_o do_v the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v continue_v lock_v and_o tie_v up_o from_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n begin_v and_o what_o time_n be_v that_o little_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n again_o after_o this_o answ_n by_o this_o angel_n some_o understand_v christ_n dent._n pareus_n dent._n chain_a and_o lock_v up_o satan_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o which_o idolatry_n brightman_n brightman_n the_o devil_n worship_n fall_v in_o all_o place_n some_o will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n some_o understand_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v chain_v and_o lock_v up_o satan_n napier_n napier_n last_o some_o understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n bind_v up_o satan_n all_o this_o time_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o like_v he_o best_o of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v little_a but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o of_o constantine_n in_o particular_a who_o god_n do_v singular_o use_v in_o this_o service_n of_o bind_v satan_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n king_n prince_n governor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o place_n do_v more_o general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v prohibit_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o will_v have_v a_o indefinite_a time_n mean_v viz._n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n till_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n bullinger_n aug_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la lib_n 20._o cap._n 7._o ribera_n viegas_n beda_n rupertus_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v often_o put_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o precise_o so_o many_o as_o job_n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1_o sam._n 18_o 7._o psal_n 90.4_o all_o this_o time_n they_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n because_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fall_v before_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o some_o hold_n that_o precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n some_o set_v down_o three_o remarkable_a time_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o begin_v it_o at_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ann_n 34._o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 10_o 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v first_o sell_v his_o pontificallity_n unto_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n ann_n 60._o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 1060._o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o break_v loose_a 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ann_n 73._o at_o what_o time_n the_o obstacle_n by_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o general_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 1073._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n in_o
which_o be_v only_o when_o the_o word_n do_v powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v part_n in_o it_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o man_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o care_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o new_a life_n quest_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v etc._n verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n again_o and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n how_o or_o in_o who_o be_v this_o accomplish_a who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n gather_v in_o such_o innumerable_a multitute_n by_o satan_n unto_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o they_o compass_v about_o at_o what_o time_n god_n send_v down_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o when_o also_o the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n answ_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o shall_v make_v their_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o destroy_v some_o understand_v the_o turk_n by_o magog_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o tartar_n by_o gog_n be_v both_o of_o one_o stock_n 10.2_o gen._n 10.2_o for_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n of_o who_o come_v the_o scythian_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n for_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o scythian_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v into_o magog_n set_v forth_o the_o turk_n and_o gog_n the_o tartar_n because_o magog_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o gog_n and_o more_o as_o the_o dominion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o tartar_n serve_v only_o under_o they_o in_o their_o war_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o place_n over_o which_o magog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n viz._n mesech_n and_o tubal_n 38.2_o ezech._n 38.2_o that_o be_v cappadocia_n and_o ibenia_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n till_o that_o ann_n 1300._o they_o further_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v so_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v they_o about_o as_o in_o a_o siege_n the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o turk_n then_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o turk_n and_o preserve_v they_o as_o if_o he_o send_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o hell_n any_o more_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n mention_v before_o in_o harmageddon_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o which_o shall_v be_v fight_v and_o then_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 1335._o 12.12_o dan._n 12.12_o year_n which_o will_v be_v abbout_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1690._o hitherto_o brightman_n parcus_n bullinger_n parcus_n other_o understand_v the_o turk_n also_o yet_o go_v another_o way_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o go_v out_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n partly_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n which_o now_o little_o differ_v from_o heathenism_n and_o partly_o by_o mahumetisme_n which_o after_o this_o lose_n of_o satan_n prevail_v wonderful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o part_n in_o which_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o place_n of_o turkish_a superstition_n few_o christian_n that_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n remain_v moreover_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o war_n viz._n the_o turk_n which_o war_n be_v begin_v first_o about_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o innumerable_a army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v confound_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o what_o time_n the_o devil_n the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o trouble_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n mason_n napier_n dent._n mason_n other_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n expound_v gog_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o gog_n signify_v cover_v and_o magog_n uncover_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v he_o a_o secret_a this_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o 5.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.4_o gog_n be_v a_o israelite_n come_v of_o reuben_n magog_n a_o heathen_a 10.2_o gen._n 10.2_o come_v of_o japhet_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o israel_n breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o heathen_a last_o gog_n be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mesheeh_n and_o tubal_n of_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n tubal_n come_v the_o iberi_n which_o be_v the_o spaniard_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o magog_n come_v the_o scythian_n who_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o the_o first_o exposition_n august_n august_n that_o no_o certain_a people_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o large_a in_o who_o whilst_o the_o devil_n lurk_v gorran_n gorran_n they_o be_v right_o call_v gog_n that_o be_v tectum_fw-la a_o house_n but_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n magog_n detectum_fw-la unhouse_v the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n against_o true_a christian_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o that_o gog_n be_v antichrist_n judaei_n judaei_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a people_n shut_v up_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v forth_o and_o waste_v jerusalem_n by_o their_o war_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o stay_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n also_o have_v something_o touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o little_a different_a from_o this_o tremel_n â—unius_fw-la tremel_n some_o derive_v these_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o build_v a_o city_n in_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n gog-kartah_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o gog_n or_o gyges_n and_o hereby_o be_v afterward_o understand_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o syria_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n viz._n ptolomeus_n seleucus_n antigonus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o i_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o come_v now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v by_o the_o devil_n i_o understand_v the_o devil_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o seducement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o he_o not_o the_o turk_n be_v shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o now_o get_v loose_a he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v hitherto_o restrain_v viz._n by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o superstition_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o increase_v mighty_o about_o ann_n 1300._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v these_o thing_n he_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n together_o who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n
city_n in_o this_o light_n they_o walk_v that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o the_o save_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v all_o regent_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a who_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n hither_o when_o have_v draw_v many_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o their_o place_n to_o piety_n they_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 26._o 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v their_o glory_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o glory_n napier_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o pareus_n napier_n and_o likewise_o the_o thessalonian_o other_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o differ_v a_o little_a about_o the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n hither_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o when_o as_o they_o refer_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n a_o little_a different_a from_o these_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n it_o be_v again_o object_v here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v distinguish_v here-from_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o light_n for_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o immediate_o not_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o do_v again_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v what_o glory_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v to_o bring_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o distinction_n but_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a type_n here_o represent_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o light_n also_o he_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n touch_v the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o i_o take_v it_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o their_o accession_n unto_o this_o build_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v chap._n 17.16_o though_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v so_o prevail_v in_o time_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o most_o magnificent_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o they_o help_v to_o constitute_v the_o spiritual_a build_n in_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o their_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o partake_v of_o for_o which_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o allege_v make_v notable_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v infinite_o rich_a for_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o costly_a precious_a stone_n and_o glorious_a like_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v joy_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n all_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o nought_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n willing_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o count_v all_o this_o world_n as_o nothing_o all_o this_o then_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o citizen_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n in_o the_o night_n to_o prevent_v danger_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v they_o stand_v open_a then_o but_o this_o state_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v perpetual_a day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v most_o secure_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v continual_o open_a yet_o whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o o_o thrice_o and_o four_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o estate_n do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v glorious_a to_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a condition_n then_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o abandon_v error_n for_o such_o only_a as_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o admirable_a city_n chap._n xxii_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o city_n keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o city_n wherein_o as_o a_o river_n of_o clear_a water_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n always_o green_a spring_v and_o fructify_a do_v yet_o add_v unto_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n so_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o he_o proceed_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 1._o verse_n 1._o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 3.5_o ezec._n 47._o â—_o 3.5_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a river_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n 7._o verse_n 7._o &_o many_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 9_o where_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v and_o that_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o tree_n for_o meat_n 12._o verse_n 12._o who_o leaf_n fade_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n their_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o